as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o dispute_n about_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o answer_n have_v always_o be_v even_o where_o it_o be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v now_o cure_v which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o that_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a for_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o then_o it_o be_v though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n all_o dispute_n of_o choice_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v have_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o change_n consist_v but_o be_v we_o all_o content_a to_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n it_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v one_o another_o whether_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o build_v solomon_n temple_n without_o any_o noise_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n if_o this_o pretence_n be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v to_o own_o the_o separation_n for_o our_o own_o act_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n express_a command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o babylon_n there_o signify_v but_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o former_a plea_n suppose_v and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o we_o contradict_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n amount_v to_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o supposition_n or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o all_o believe_v schismâ—_n if_o â—o_o â—isible_a church_n thâ—n_o no_o sin_n of_o schismâ—_n one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n hang_v if_o any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v allow_v â—o_o say_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o break_v that_o unity_n but_o only_o of_o heresy_n in_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o break_v it_o care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v render_v we_o accessary_a to_o it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v about_o or_o church_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v must_v needs_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o antichrist_n be_v both_o one_o and_o s._n john_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18_o 22._o iv_o 3._o two_o john_n 7._o signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o name_n but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v false_a christ_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o who_o christian_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o other_o scripture_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o presumption_n without_o evidence_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v then_o that_o mahomet_n be_v real_o antichrist_n though_o the_o mahometans_n expect_v no_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o take_v for_o god_n law_n and_o of_o a_o power_n found_v upon_o that_o imposture_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v restore_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n first_o found_v upon_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n antichrist_n nor_o the_o mahometans_n antichrist_n be_v idolater_n without_o root_a up_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o who_o mahomet_n have_v to_o do_v with_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o idolater_n both_o i_o believe_v he_o teach_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o two_o god_n the_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o christianity_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o position_n can_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o he_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n indeed_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n though_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n church_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o christian_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o that_o own_v he_o can_v be_v no_o church_n so_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a which_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v at_o present_a allege_v in_o bar_n holy_a though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a
the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o profess_v the_o separation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o intent_n not_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o it_o because_o we_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o if_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o whereas_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o and_o always_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v be_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o cause_n which_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o that_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n and_o as_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o overcharge_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v haereticke_n make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n further_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v before_o suppose_v for_o dispute_n truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o not_o grant_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a beyond_o dispute_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o a_o supposition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o competent_a evidence_n even_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o unchristian_a rather_o than_o a_o unreasonable_a apprehension_n that_o the_o further_o we_o run_v from_o they_o the_o near_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o take_v no_o less_o heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o beyond_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o render_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n stand_v where_o it_o will_v stand_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o must_v needs_o thereupon_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n who_o can_v be_v idolater_n which_o some_o but_o few_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o run_v from_o rome_n with_o this_o opinion_n in_o danger_n to_o forget_v the_o proverb_n ita_fw-la fugias_fw-la ne_fw-la praeter_fw-la casam_fw-la and_o run_v by_o the_o door_n of_o god_n church_n now_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n church_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o own_o not_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o idolatry_n i_o say_v if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o express_a profession_n that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n render_v it_o frustrate_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v that_o oblige_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o ground_n and_o those_o termâ—_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whatsoever_o difference_n may_v arise_v to_o render_v it_o questionable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o thâ—se_a ground_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o those_o division_n which_o have_v succeed_v within_o the_o reformation_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o have_v all_o prove_v incurable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cure_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n however_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overcharge_v infallibility_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—reâ—ie_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n we_o in_o call_v we_o heretic_n take_v that_o charge_n to_o signify_v division_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n have_v revy_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v their_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o blameless_a defence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n necessary_o signify_v utter_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o idolater_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v mention_v in_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o pagan_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o have_v their_o own_o idolatry_n beside_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n or_o as_o magician_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o romish_a missionary_n do_v advantage_n themselves_o more_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n than_o they_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o idolatry_n or_o antichrist_n for_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o
involve_v when_o division_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o destroy_v salvation_n though_o more_o then_o enough_o if_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o excessive_a apostate_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n charge_n on_o both_o side_n contribute_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o compare_v our_o present_a division_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o case_n whereof_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v state_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v traditores_fw-la for_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o god_n service_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o present_a safety_n they_o account_v no_o less_o than_o apostate_n for_o betray_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n their_o crime_n have_v not_o be_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o have_v be_v apostâ—â—ie_n because_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o press_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n so_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o good_n to_o persecutor_n they_o just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apostafie_n as_o do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o persecutor_n that_o press_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v caecilianus_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n then_o do_v they_o open_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n for_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o reject_v apostate_n and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n under_o caecilianus_n have_v be_v real_o apostate_n admit_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n if_o christianity_n be_v evident_o renounce_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v manifest_a apostate_n member_n of_o god_n one_o church_n must_v be_v account_v apostate_n themselves_o by_o they_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o profess_a apostasy_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o christianity_n to_o save_v their_o life_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n that_o unity_n for_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v provide_v may_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o hold_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o they_o and_o apostate_n all_o this_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o such_o good_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a never_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o schism_n by_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o he_o be_v divers_a way_n convict_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o schism_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o schism_n catholic_n mere_o upon_o this_o supposition_n without_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o difference_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o baptize_v by_o apostate_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v seek_v only_o to_o win_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n require_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o relate_v the_o slander_n the_o murder_n the_o violence_n the_o mischief_n which_o this_o division_n bring_v forth_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v till_o christianity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o mahometans_n chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o iâ—_n they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n it_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v but_o i_o say_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o admit_v not_o the_o due_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v they_o that_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o keep_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n accurse_a because_o they_o can_v both_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v both_o recover_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v indisputable_a in_o both_o title_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o other_o thing_n weigh_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o ground_n nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n one_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v question_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n these_o be_v punctillio_n indeed_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o they_o make_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o provide_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_o questionable_a among_o we_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o reformation_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v it_o not_o become_v questionable_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o puritan_n will_v cast_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o therefore_o
can_v serve_v for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n he_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o such_o advice_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n otherwise_o enact_v may_v do_v but_o maintain_v first_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o rule_n hitherto_o establish_v bound_v all_o reformation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v then_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o form_v that_o which_o his_o act_n must_v make_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o discharge_n to_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o protect_v be_v due_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v excuse_v to_o god_n transgress_v that_o which_o it_o see_v so_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o prefer_v any_o reason_n before_o that_o which_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o trust_n be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n self_n accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o which_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v accountable_a chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st_n paul_n dispute_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n but_o i_o must_v now_o profess_v that_o the_o weighty_a point_n in_o reunite_v church_n difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v either_o reconcile_v to_o it_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o under_o certain_a penalty_n as_o recusant_n i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pretend_v a_o further_a liberty_n of_o public_a preacher_n even_o since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v in_o force_n for_o i_o find_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o congregation_n do_v notwithstanding_o style_v themselves_o public_a preacher_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n to_o seduce_v as_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o because_o i_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v find_v that_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v vain_a that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o position_n which_o they_o notorious_o challenge_v be_v downright_a heresy_n want_v only_a conviction_n to_o produce_v either_o conversion_n or_o contumacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o challenge_v the_o present_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o no_o further_a consideration_n then_o of_o their_o person_n as_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o either_o profess_v or_o perform_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o live_v according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v for_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v church_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o renounce_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o open_o allow_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o everlasting_a before_o they_o be_v do_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o word_n though_o not_o against_o it_o for_o dear_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o everlasting_a division_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o to_o renounce_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o fix_v be_v enough_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o party_n that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o fine_a the_o whole_a fry_n of_o this_o error_n resolve_v itself_o in_o two_o position_n that_o god_n praedestinate_v to_o salvation_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o not_o of_o any_o christianity_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v profess_v and_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o praedestination_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o perform_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v express_o profess_v these_o faith_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n position_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o express_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o public_a confusion_n render_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o these_o fanatic_n as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o party_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o think_v their_o profession_n reconcileable_a with_o these_o position_n especial_o know_v how_o many_o particular_a divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o namely_o all_o that_o maintain_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o and_o before_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o absolute_a praedestination_n be_v heresy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v with_o other_o position_n which_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o venom_n of_o it_o as_o be_v real_o contradictory_n to_o it_o which_o contradiction_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o this_o contradiction_n suffer_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o heresy_n to_o take_v effect_n but_o both_o position_n together_o i_o have_v maintain_v to_o be_v downright_a heresy_n neither_o have_v i_o be_v show_v or_o of_o myself_o discover_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v continue_v to_o weigh_v by_o my_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o mete_v by_o my_o own_o measure_n for_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v utter_o christianity_n absolute_a praedestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v manifest_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_a in_o christianity_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o decree_n than_o can_v not_o man_n be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o work_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o god_n decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o give_v glory_n and_o torment_v for_o everlasting_a without_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n then_o must_v he_o without_o such_o consideration_n give_v it_o in_o time_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o decree_n can_v no_o way_n be_v undefeasible_a as_o all_o god_n decree_n must_v be_v unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v every_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o will_v determine_v or_o move_v itself_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o determine_v and_o move_v man_n will_n than_o will_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o a_o mockery_n invite_v mankind_n to_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o unless_o god_n determine_v and_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v he_o can_v if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v but_o perform_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n at_o
will_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n comprise_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a and_o suppose_v this_o outward_a act_n of_o profession_n limit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o which_o signification_n the_o ancient_a church_n count_v not_o christian_n fideles_fw-la faithful_a or_o believer_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o other_o two_o for_o as_o belief_n go_v before_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n make_v proper_o justify_v faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o language_n they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o belief_n bya_n metonymy_a of_o the_o cause_n go_v before_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v till_o we_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o come_v between_o both_o as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_a for_o those_o premise_n when_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n gospel_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n then_o have_v he_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v though_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o attribute_n for_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o it_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v dispute_v so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v visible_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n that_o all_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o justify_v they_o who_o they_o see_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o dispense_v with_o for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o st._n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o root_a up_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christianity_n alone_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v all_o assure_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n he_o show_v every_o where_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o it_o notas_fw-la jew_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o turn_v christian_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o believe_v jew_n for_o as_o no_o work_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o more_o can_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o those_o work_n which_o mere_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v as_o tend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n express_o promise_v by_o moses_n law_n render_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o christian_n expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o hegâ—sippus_n in_o eusebius_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o gnostic_n teach_v that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n which_o they_o teach_v debauch_v and_o deflower_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n james_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o show_n that_o st._n james_n in_o argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n intend_v the_o same_o in_o argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o profess_v christianity_n so_o cordial_o and_o with_o so_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v as_o current_n and_o as_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o christianity_n itself_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o stand_v in_o it_o show_v i_o any_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o allow_a salvation_n without_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o can_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desive_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v cleanse_v that_o comprise_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o oppose_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o any_o other_o work_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o writing_n any_o way_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n can_v stand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v not_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v expect_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v without_o return_v that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o he_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n by_o this_o faith_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o present_a then_o undertake_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a thereby_o he_o undertake_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o by_o undertake_v â—â—_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n which_o if_o he_o attain_v without_o undertake_v if_o he_o retain_v without_o perform_v then_o do_v not_o god_n glory_n appeaâ—_n by_o his_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o particular_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o those_o say_n whereby_o the_o father_n declare_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o survive_v then_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n whereby_o his_o profession_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o saying_n have_v produce_v a_o considerable_a number_n i_o be_o by_o they_o to_o measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n set_v forth_o justification_n by_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n faith_n alone_o for_o a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o homily_n upon_o that_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o homily_n for_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o show_v they_o that_o pen_v it_o no_o way_n clear_a in_o that_o point_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o other_o passage_n well_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o ever_o to_o silence_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o
though_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n subscribe_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n if_o sound_o understand_v yet_o that_o by_o which_o christian_a people_n be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n which_o it_o propose_v contain_v chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o hieresie_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o consequence_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n namely_o that_o which_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o opinion_n necessary_o suppose_v repentance_n to_o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o first_o turn_v christian_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n only_o it_o signify_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o way_n not_o in_o the_o end_n not_o make_v but_o in_o make_v in_o fieri_fw-la not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o understand_v the_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_v from_o some_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o christianity_n his_o be_v justify_v of_o that_o sin_n or_o from_o that_o sin_n will_n of_o necessity_n require_v and_o presuppose_v his_o repentance_n of_o that_o sin_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o opinion_n express_v only_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o not_o only_o as_o not_o true_a for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v gsven_v already_o but_o as_o not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o mean_n to_o continue_v those_o everlasting_a dispute_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profession_n limit_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n utter_o extinguish_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o confine_v trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n into_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o contrite_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o resolve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a profess_v so_o much_o by_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o twofold_a challenge_n first_o for_o exclude_v the_o positive_a act_n of_o god_n law_n which_o the_o gospel_n enact_v by_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o condition_n sufficient_o qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n second_o for_o exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o in_o a_o word_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n which_o that_o council_n need_v not_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la gropper_n cardinal_n contarine_n cassander_n and_o many_o other_o the_o best_a study_v in_o luther_n controversy_n of_o all_o that_o communion_n have_v own_v and_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o high_o approve_a author_n beside_o that_o including_z the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exclude_v either_o the_o act_n of_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n engage_v he_o or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n from_o the_o same_o and_o include_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a will_n of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a account_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n for_o righteous_a though_o it_o presuppose_v in_o he_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o not_o exclude_v express_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o express_o include_v the_o worse_a divine_n they_o will_v be_v as_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o better_a christian_n they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n which_o have_v appear_v socinus_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n since_o that_o council_n give_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o the_o reformation_n for_o good_a reason_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o distinct_o understand_v between_o the_o party_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o this_o regard_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o find_v himself_o oblige_v for_o his_o salvation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n alone_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o not_o by_o find_v himself_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christsanity_n and_o not_o by_o believe_v it_o though_o by_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christianity_n shall_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v profess_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n when_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v or_o not_o at_o pleasure_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v any_o more_o of_o baptism_n that_o allow_v salvation_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o otherwise_o socinus_n be_v free_a enough_o in_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v not_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v or_o of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o it_o resolve_v but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n send_v by_o christ_n salvation_n to_o mankind_n overtake_v in_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n lie_v in_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n consist_v wherein_o his_o haeresic_n consist_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n grant_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v man_n good_a christian_n or_o for_o which_o he_o reward_v their_o christianity_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n full_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n in_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v christian_n righteous_a before_o god_n by_o their_o habitual_a righteousness_n insomuch_o and_o so_o far_o must_v it_o need_v exclude_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o from_o the_o condition_n
qualify_a for_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v as_o they_o express_o include_v it_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o exclude_v it_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o express_o exclude_v it_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o include_v it_o but_o socinus_n have_v plain_o take_v up_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o cure_v any_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o fall_n be_v become_v original_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o to_o procure_v any_o grace_n which_o original_a sin_n render_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o message_n if_o we_o fail_v not_o on_o our_o side_n and_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n either_o in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o perform_v it_o what_o necessity_n remain_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o heresy_n complicate_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o paulus_n sâ—mosatenus_n as_o this_o late_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o artemas_n and_o of_o sabellius_n for_o as_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o ebion_n and_o artemas_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v with_o sabellius_n as_o socinus_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a notional_a attribute_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n socinus_n exclude_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n it_o how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o obedience_n have_v express_o exclude_v all_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o deep_a dislike_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o count_v heresy_n that_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o believe_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o they_o adopt_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v without_o consideration_n of_o any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o it_o which_o vo_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n will_v take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n bernard_n or_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v allow_v imputation_n to_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o follow_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o impute_v or_o put_v to_o account_v for_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o call_v heresy_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n suffering_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o mankind_n because_o in_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o that_o turn_v good_a christian_n and_o according_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o perform_v their_o christianity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o socinus_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o fanatickes_n imputation_n as_o well_o as_o satisfaction_n be_v immediate_a and_o personal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n mediate_a and_o real_a or_o causal_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o to_o no_o further_a effect_n then_o of_o procure_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o require_v have_v socinus_n consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o distinction_n refute_v upon_o what_o ground_n be_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o task_n of_o confine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v wrest_v the_o signification_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o confidence_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v advance_v to_o bestow_v he_o will_v never_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v provide_v for_o setting_z aside_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n at_o which_o his_o obedience_n be_v valuable_a in_o consideration_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v not_o have_v transgress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o understand_v it_o but_o have_v before_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n and_o derive_v this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o oversee_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n know_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n in_o refute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v sometime_o worsted_n in_o a_o true_a cause_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n due_a before_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o whereas_o understand_v his_o suffering_n to_o concern_v immediate_o no_o particular_a man_n person_n but_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o new_a law_n for_o god_n to_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o which_o law_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v first_o full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o original_a law_n which_o man_n in_o his_o original_a uprightness_n be_v subject_a to_o remain_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v though_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o abrogate_a or_o dispense_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n now_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o obedience_n the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o undertake_n and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o require_v be_v also_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n put_v to_o our_o account_n that_o be_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n or_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n suppose_v original_a sin_n upon_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n the_o help_n of_o follow_a grace_n or_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o personal_a account_n of_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n but_o both_o kind_n presuppose_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v both_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o socinus_n in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o shall_v raise_v they_o again_o who_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o
the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o cure_v but_o to_o confine_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o demand_v within_o that_o which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o require_v we_o be_v half_o the_o way_n onward_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o rome_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o school_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o infuse_a righteousness_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n no_o more_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n which_o they_o that_o inflame_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v common_o call_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n of_o great_a danger_n but_o never_o be_v general_a in_o the_o school_n and_o now_o general_o disallow_v so_o far_o it_o be_v always_o from_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o furious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n be_v justify_v faith_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n predetermine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v twist_v together_o with_o a_o enthusiasm_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o it_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n in_o man_n will_n and_o of_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o suppose_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n do_v thereby_o bar_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o mistake_n but_o he_o that_o can_v think_v himself_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v why_o shall_v he_o hold_v himself_o tie_v why_o shall_v he_o study_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o nay_o hold_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o infallibility_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n teach_v it_o by_o the_o same_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o those_o term_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o with_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o accept_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o christianity_n with_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o the_o gnosticke_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o mannichee_n place_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v he_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n allow_v christianity_n for_o proficient_o the_o same_o consequence_n take_v hold_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o make_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v decree_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n for_o they_o for_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o repose_v themselves_o for_o the_o church_n be_v person_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o open_a corrupt_v of_o christianity_n the_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v authorise_v those_o corruption_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v popular_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o change_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o popular_a to_o change_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n both_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o by_o show_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n whereby_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_v namely_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v to_o undertake_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o have_v show_v withal_o that_o the_o express_a profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o impuâ—ation_n of_o the_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o fanatic_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o opposite_a heresy_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n exclude_v from_o all_o liberty_n of_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o future_a they_o who_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o mistake_n which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o if_o they_o go_v far_o to_o think_v that_o by_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n they_o can_v never_o die_v cut_v of_o that_o estate_n they_o may_v indeed_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o may_v they_o not_o easy_o be_v delude_v to_o neglect_v it_o think_v themselves_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o mistake_n will_v appear_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n threaten_v as_o for_o the_o question_n between_o man_n free_a will_n and_o god_n praedestination_n grace_n how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n and_o grace_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o not_o complicate_v and_o twist_v with_o the_o other_o concern_v justify_v faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o grace_n with_o free_a will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v to_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o man_n free_a will_n or_o god_n free_a grace_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v determine_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_v as_o that_o whosoever_o persevere_fw-la until_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o effectual_a grace_n there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o division_n by_o decree_a farther_z in_o the_o point_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n have_v that_o decree_n receive_v of_o old_a by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o settle_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n term_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacramentâ—_n â—pon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—ns_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v not_o only_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n qâ—akers_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n but_o have_v give_v sâ—cinus_n ground_n enough_o to_o count_v baptism_n indifferent_a and_o some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o cease_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o john_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a admit_v the_o premise_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o make_v good_a or_o revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v it_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o
just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
they_o who_o believe_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o change_v nothing_o for_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o it_o may_v justify_v in_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n questionable_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o true_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o be_v visible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o imp_n and_o to_o engraph_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n into_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o impossible_a to_o make_v we_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o though_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v advocate_n though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n for_o the_o worse_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v be_v find_v man_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o frame_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o estate_n where_o christianity_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n good_n which_o be_v now_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n must_v then_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o no_o unreasonable_a freedom_n that_o i_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o state_n attain_v civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v that_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o enter_v a_o exception_n to_o it_o for_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n than_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n ambulatory_a as_o provision_n only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o settle_a till_o all_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n whereby_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o any_o where_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v any_o such_o provision_n without_o suppose_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o supposition_n be_v take_v for_o god_n ordinance_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o have_v attain_v it_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v now_o that_o several_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v their_o several_a change_n without_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v become_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o express_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o unite_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o the_o scale_n to_o balance_n and_o the_o standard_n to_o measure_v all_o difference_n they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o divide_v about_o religion_n difference_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v may_v perhaps_o think_v these_o consideration_n too_o far_o fetch_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o we_o that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o present_a breach_n without_o new_a provision_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v whether_o we_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o success_n weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o meet_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n for_o our_o case_n be_v evident_o this_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o raise_v a_o party_n against_o it_o not_o as_o prefer_v luther_n before_o calvin_n but_o as_o prefer_v unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francford_n publish_v by_o the_o puritan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o divide_v about_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n persecute_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o about_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v church_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v forth_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v outward_o conform_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o her_o law_n withdraw_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bull_n get_v thereby_o the_o name_n of_o recusant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o the_o reformation_n establish_v appear_v in_o a_o party_n get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o for_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n give_v they_o boldness_n and_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o success_n to_o make_v they_o considerable_a that_o abatement_n of_o the_o form_n settle_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o to_o content_v they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v they_o appetite_n to_o demand_v more_o the_o recusant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o consent_v to_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bull_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o all_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n occasion_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o those_o attempt_n provide_v thus_o pass_v the_o time_n on_o till_o the_o same_o appetite_n animate_v they_o the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n help_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o for_o reform_v the_o government_n to_o set_v three_o kingdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n also_o on_o the_o fire_n of_o one_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scottish_a commotion_n have_v bring_v forth_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o one_o party_n though_o not_o so_o hearty_o as_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o other_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unite_n all_o into_o two_o party_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v they_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o war_n but_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o a_o ordinance_n for_o church-government_n the_o sword_n that_o have_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o difference_n without_o plead_v the_o word_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o sect_n which_o the_o war_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o phanatickes_n these_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whensoever_o the_o law_n forbid_v their_o peculiar_a assembly_n and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o fanatic_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o fanatic_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o seem_v a_o term_n of_o
be_v allow_v to_o forejudge_v my_o opinion_n because_o it_o make_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n easy_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o evident_a and_o valuable_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o by_o state_v our_o reformation_n upon_o undue_a ground_n for_o the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o unity_n must_v needs_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o blame_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o side_n which_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o excuse_v my_o freedom_n in_o publish_v that_o declare_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o this_o plea_n for_o myself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o agreement_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o two_o supposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n have_v by_o compound_v the_o interest_n of_o two_o party_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o those_o two_o article_n what_o joy_n can_v a_o christian_a expect_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o rate_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v when_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o persecution_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o usurper_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o present_v to_o those_o that_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v in_o one_o prospect_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v may_v render_v i_o liable_a to_o that_o charge_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o superior_n in_o declare_v it_o the_o superior_n the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n law_n of_o kingdom_n go_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o metal_n as_o may_v bend_v and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v only_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v it_o make_v crooked_a be_v bind_v to_o set_v it_o straight_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o public_a authority_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o case_n seem_v to_o supersede_n for_o the_o present_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a office_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o the_o inusible_a unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o a_o outward_a society_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o a_o invisible_a number_n the_o unity_n whereof_o only_o his_o own_o invisible_a wisdom_n inward_o design_v and_o i_o say_v it_o because_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o common_a christianity_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n there_o relate_v that_o be_v we_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n relate_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afore_o christ_n to_o be_v jew_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v much_o less_o grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o effectual_a without_o god_n spirit_n â—ut_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o assure_v i_o as_o much_o that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v especial_o be_v as_o much_o convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n for_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o judaisme_n go_v beyond_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o mahumetan_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v key_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n allege_v by_o all_o that_o will_v allege_v any_o reason_n to_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o evidence_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o allow_v it_o in_o evidence_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n the_o only_a religion_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n describe_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v after_o the_o resurrection_n john_n xx._n 19-23_a in_o the_o term_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 15-18_a in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n deposit_v with_o certain_a person_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o visible_a communion_n among_o true_a christian_n by_o exclude_v the_o false_a it_o be_v true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o church_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v do_v then_o avoid_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o oblige_v by_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o
of_o all_o nation_n and_o maintain_v all_o sâ—ates_n in_o their_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o it_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o christian_n believe_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o live_v &_o die_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n of_o enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n answer_v not_o the_o invisible_a unity_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o that_o rate_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n no_o less_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n themselves_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o clear_o there_o lay_v down_o depend_v upon_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o veil_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o to_o reveal_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a therefore_o christianity_n can_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o declare_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o to_o consist_v in_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o live_v by_o christ_n precept_n though_o one_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v that_o procession_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o his_o departure_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v clear_o preach_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v the_o visible_a estate_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a estate_n of_o particular_a member_n dark_o figure_v and_o typify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christianity_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v it_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o our_o lord_n open_v his_o disciple_n heart_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v able_a to_o make_v out_o this_o correspondence_n the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v not_o require_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v nor_o absolute_o clear_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o correspondence_n without_o this_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_a to_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o form_v into_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v so_o that_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o trust_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n still_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n lord_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o force_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v resolve_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o obtain_v have_v it_o not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o profess_v it_o stand_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o profess_v iâ—_n not_o so_o since_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n within_o that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n have_v receive_v can_v make_v no_o man_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o this_o tradition_n of_o faith_n tradition_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o other_o tradition_n which_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n and_o trust_v for_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o production_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o limit_v of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o those_o power_n exercise_v which_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o two_o way_n the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o destroy_v by_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o second_o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o a_o change_n in_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o
so_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o that_o side_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o embrace_v if_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o evident_a or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o both_o in_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o iâ—_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n be_v not_o command_v because_o good_a but_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v by_o the_o change_n that_o may-succeed_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v instance_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v they_o therefore_o that_o break_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n schism_n the_o difference_n between_o haeresic_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n for_o if_o they_o only_o disbeleeve_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v count_v heretic_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o it_o be_v schismatic_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o schism_n not_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v always_o observe_v for_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o heresy_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n which_o man_n choice_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creat_v but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n visible_a in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o many_o time_n appropriate_v the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o separate_a upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o premise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o stick_v at_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o due_a place_n take_v all_o therefore_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o i_o will_v advance_v another_o assumption_n tend_v â—o_o set_v the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidâ—nâ—eth_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n same_o evidence_n in_o better_a light_n by_o state_v the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v without_o repeat_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o appear_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v visible_o vest_v in_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o order_n i_o say_v the_o respective_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o less_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a in_o civil_a government_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n always_o depend_v upon_o church_n of_o great_a city_n throughout_o christendom_n rome_n alexâ—ndria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—câ—â—_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o future_a the_o eminence_n of_o other_o city_n over_o their_o inferior_a church_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appeaâ—_n in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v for_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v mould_v anew_o under_o constantine_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o augustus_n but_o this_o new_a model_n be_v design_v by_o adrian_n it_o make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n respective_a which_o civil_a jurisdiction_n constanâ—ine_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o command_n over_o the_o army_n carthage_n for_o africa_n milane_n for_o italy_n that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o rome_n trier_n for_o gaul_n thessalonica_n for_o illyricum_n ephesus_n for_o asia_n caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la for_o pontus_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o visible_a over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o inferior_a city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a the_o course_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n must_v not_o this_o preeminence_a of_o necessity_n be_v further_o limit_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o write_v law_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n whick_z i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o lawful_o and_o by_o regular_a mean_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o that_o greatness_n which_o since_o it_o have_v irregular_o obtain_v for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o extend_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o over_o illyricum_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o jealousy_n lay_v that_o whole_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o increase_n of_o which_o church_n upon_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o city_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v just_o own_a by_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o church_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o st._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v every_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o the_o welsh_a have_v reason_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o the_o nation_n if_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v own_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v then_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o mother_n church_n but_o that_o they_o either_o owe_v it_o or_o show_v it_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o none_o be_v challenge_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o illyricum_n which_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v owe_v it_o before_o because_o it_o receive_v not_o christianity_n synod_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o formâ—_n
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
whole_a church_n that_o render_v any_o thing_n infallible_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n that_o simple_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o sect_n that_o a_o sectary_n will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o have_v he_o call_v his_o own_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o city_n wilful_o must_v he_o perish_v that_o shall_v forsake_v that_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o our_o case_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n while_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v disputable_a especial_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v render_v it_o almost_o insignificant_a afore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v of_o nestorian_n render_v it_o questionable_a where_o the_o signification_n will_v light_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n by_o divide_v the_o schism_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n church_n render_v it_o invisible_a as_o hard_o to_o be_v see_v though_o not_o invisible_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o public_a person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o owe_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v by_o the_o division_n which_o they_o maintain_v wheu_o they_o need_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o profess_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o which_o truth_n will_v allow_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v neither_o side_n can_v make_v peace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o but_o either_o may_v have_v truth_n alone_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o reformation_n be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fix_v for_o though_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o intend_v to_o reform_v by_o that_o rule_n may_v fail_v in_o apply_v their_o rule_n to_o some_o matter_n though_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n require_v they_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o because_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o regulate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v express_o profess_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o in_o all_o division_n the_o party_n acknowledge_v one_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o one_o the_o other_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n that_o follow_v so_o fair_a a_o profession_n in_o general_n though_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o reformation_n by_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o enact_v the_o same_o with_o such_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n as_o christianity_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o law_n according_a to_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o sovereign_n yet_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n judge_v also_o of_o their_o judgement_n as_o not_o only_a itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o right_a which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o intitle_v any_o christian_n to_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o protector_z of_o all_o subject_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n in_o all_o right_a which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o settle_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o uuity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a privilege_n or_o penalty_n and_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v trust_v for_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o god_n law_n have_v provide_v the_o church_n to_o limit_v all_o matter_n questionable_a upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o law_n in_o be_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a which_o if_o it_o protect_v not_o why_o be_v it_o christian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o acceâ—t_v they_o for_o such_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o for_o that_o which_o present_a necessity_n require_v â—o_o be_v restore_v or_o settle_v a_o new_a for_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o every_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o manife_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v the_o church_n under_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o suit_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o common_a reason_n in_o all_o public_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o that_o secular_a power_n may_v and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o invade_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v no_o secular_a effect_n but_o as_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o church_n law_n with_o secular_a privilege_n and_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a power_n so_o be_v it_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v 〈…〉_o how_o the_o conscience_n of_o souâ—reign_a power_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o or_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o make_v full_a evidence_n for_o this_o for_o what_o need_v further_a dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v subject_n as_o subject_n by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o christian_n this_o show_v how_o much_o sovereign_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discharge_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o as_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o just_a term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o act_v in_o a_o quality_n capable_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n respective_a to_o the_o sovereign_n much_o less_o be_v it_o his_o personal_a skill_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n that_o
effect_n of_o they_o certain_a upon_o the_o like_a decree_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a will_n that_o make_v it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o send_v christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n infer_v no_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o effect_v if_o man_n refuse_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o this_o justifi_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v not_o have_v not_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o know_v now_o this_o decree_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o by_o god_n continual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o allow_v ground_n for_o all_o application_n move_v to_o perform_v the_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v for_o though_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v certain_a by_o god_n decree_n that_o can_v fail_v yet_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o suppose_v man_n will_n to_o move_v of_o itself_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v move_v by_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o any_o wholesome_a exhortation_n or_o advice_n and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o decree_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n determine_v itself_o free_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v lie_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o can_v fail_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o contingence_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v to_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v perseverance_n until_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o give_v those_o help_n which_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n god_n grace_n be_v god_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v god_n and_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n till_o you_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o end_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o effect_v it_o till_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o render_v he_o so_o qualify_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o glory_n if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v in_o such_o consideration_n and_o reward_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o gospel_n allow_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o they_o make_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o own_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v their_o final_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o end_n because_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o mank_n which_o be_v it_o god_n end_n as_o it_o be_v man_n end_n by_o god_n appointment_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v save_v for_o god_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o save_v the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v he_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o final_a estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o god_n end_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n till_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n allow_v and_o so_o consider_v by_o god_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o last_o estate_n in_o fine_a man_n glory_n be_v not_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o only_a end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n give_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o god_n intend_v the_o effect_n which_o his_o grace_n attain_v and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o glorify_v god_n imply_v man_n compliance_n with_o god_n help_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n whether_o effectual_a or_o only_a sufficient_a though_o man_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n â—nd_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o god_n glory_n till_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o glory_n till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v use_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o appoint_v grace_n without_o such_o respect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o render_v it_o due_a and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v well_o point_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n know_v that_o st._n austin_n writing_n against_o pelagius_n be_v except_v against_o as_o introduce_v fatal_a necessity_n and_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n namely_o by_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n the_o clergy_n of_o marseilles_n and_o genua_n and_o diuâ—rse_a notable_a person_n in_o provence_n but_o not_o general_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillary_n yet_o extant_a defend_v himself_o by_o his_o book_n the_o praedestinatione_n &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o book_n which_o sirmondus_n the_o jesuit_n late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n premise_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n unto_o nestinus_n and_o make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v this_o of_o predestination_n which_o heâ—_n refute_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o council_n or_o two_o under_o patiens_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o lucidus_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o sense_n but_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o reys_n in_o provence_n be_v trust_v by_o those_o council_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n seem_v to_o fall_v within_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o rescript_n of_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n yet_o extant_a assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o divers_a article_n though_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n afterward_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n decree_v against_o the_o say_a article_n but_o no_o less_o against_o predestination_n to_o death_n or_o to_o sin_n and_o without_o condemn_v either_o faustus_n or_o gennadius_n or_o vincentius_n or_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v count_v semipelagian_n for_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o other_o side_n praedestinarians_n for_o this_o new_a decree_n supersede_v the_o former_a unite_a the_o party_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n the_o stir_n that_o be_v afterward_o under_o carolus_n calvus_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monk_n gadschalcus_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v prelate_n against_o prelate_n church_n
against_o church_n and_o synod_n against_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n always_o that_o council_n decree_v nothing_o for_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o prosper_v his_o apologist_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la much_o more_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n have_v assert_v both_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o late_a zele_n of_o jonseinus_n for_o st._n austin_n if_o not_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o think_v to_o overbear_v all_o dispute_n in_o the_o point_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v the_o dominican_n who_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o comply_v so_o much_o with_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o of_o arminius_n as_o it_o necessary_o oppose_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n so_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n because_o it_o derive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n from_o that_o congruity_n which_o as_o god_n foresight_n discover_v so_o his_o providence_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o discreet_a of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o english_a and_o those_o of_o breme_n own_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v save_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o must_v resolve_v upon_o predetermination_n and_o that_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o dominican_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v destructive_a because_o hold_v free_a will_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o but_o in_o our_o fanatickes_n that_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v that_o assurance_n it_o be_v downright_a haerefie_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o hold_v it_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o fanatickes_n but_o communieate_n with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v haereticke_n themselves_o by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v they_o haereticke_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatickes_n chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n christianity_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n then_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a sometime_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o whereas_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a concern_v he_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o evidence_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o best_a it_o neither_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o inquire_v provide_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o be_v the_o next_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v church_n how_o anabâ—ptists_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o admit_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o power_n he_o found_v his_o church_n leave_v the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o trust_v it_o with_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o sacrament_n concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v how_o baptism_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o presumption_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v they_o can_v not_o take_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o void_a whereby_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o void_a be_v receive_v before_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o though_o the_o school_n make_v good_a all_o baptism_n minister_v in_o due_a mater_fw-la and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o declare_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o it_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o haereticke_n who_o it_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n but_o only_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o haereticke_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o haereticke_n other_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o of_o those_o heresy_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v valid_a though_o unlawful_a none_o do_v ever_o question_v the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n which_o they_o that_o own_v not_o christianity_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n do_v destroy_v so_o do_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o their_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a they_o who_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o necessary_a this_o find_a profession_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n not_o only_o of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v indeed_o another_o pretence_n for_o rebaptise_v for_o dip_v their_o error_n in_o rebaptising_a for_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o dip_v that_o they_o may_v dip_v the_o whole_a body_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o river_n will_v they_o do_v this_o do_v they_o think_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n require_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o endanger_n of_o life_n that_o save_v now_o when_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o dip_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o child_n in_o regard_n to_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n or_o to_o the_o causeless_a tendernerness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n especial_o of_o the_o womankind_n though_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o void_a not_o be_v minister_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o so_o minister_v it_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n eucharist_n what_o câ—nâ—â—râ—â—_n salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o that_o first_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o undertake_v christianity_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o resolution_n wherewith_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o do_v he_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o convey_v if_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n need_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v void_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v to_o no_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v to_o so_o bad_a effect_n as_o to_o make_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o claim_v further_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n nâ—ssene_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nâ—ssene_n church_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n now_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v by_o these_o bare_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o operatory_n in_o change_v the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n now_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o have_v always_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o god_n word_n of_o institution_n pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o change_v they_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v our_o lord_n christ_n on_o earth_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o manhood_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n but_o immediate_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian_n this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n ground_v upon_o the_o form_n eucharist_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n of_o consecrate_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o other_o term_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o without_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o secure_v first_o that_o which_o the_o common_a salvation_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o by_o impute_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o consecration_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o change_n mystical_a and_o immediate_a upon_o the_o come_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o element_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o remain_v but_o it_o condemn_v consubstantiation_n for_o no_o less_o for_o what_o need_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fill_v the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n possess_v both_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o they_o that_o invite_v the_o lutheran_n to_o their_o communion_n profess_v consubstantiation_n must_v not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o fanatic_n when_o they_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n praedestination_n to_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o do_v but_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o therefore_o this_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebrate_v profess_v it_o the_o word_n no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o celebrate_v such_o sacrament_n the_o church_n no_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o my_o inference_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o to_o justify_v this_o church_n a_o member_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v into_o it_o without_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o christianity_n which_o we_o undertake_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mass_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n then_o be_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o body_n while_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o as_o separate_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n be_v once_o do_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v represent_v commemorate_a and_o apply_v by_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o force_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n infer_v plain_o they_o invite_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o how_o much_o christianity_n they_o will_v leave_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o will_v undertake_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a upon_o these_o term_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o priest_n direct_v his_o action_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v or_o dead_a whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v themselves_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o whether_o priest_n or_o people_n
and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n by_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o service_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n christian_a assembly_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_v upon_o all_o the_o chief_a occasion_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a work_n for_o which_o we_o meet_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n if_o on_o other_o day_n we_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o to_o meet_v be_v a_o sermon_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n and_o much_o more_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o praise_v god_n upon_o david_n psalter_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v calvin_n reformation_n be_v much_o after_o that_o form_n and_o all_o the_o arâ—_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n here_o pretend_v have_v be_v to_o impose_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n without_o once_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o so_o gross_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o fear_v that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o imposture_n derogate_a far_o more_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v most_o questionable_a among_o we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v worship_n god_n with_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o reformation_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v service_n the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o ouâ—_n service_n determine_v be_v to_o determine_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n fâ—â—st_n and_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o sense_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n especial_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o protection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o both_o side_n profess_v the_o reformation_n shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o rule_n which_o that_o ground_n will_v maintain_v and_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o question_n to_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o those_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o if_o god_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o this_o suppose_n then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolater_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justifi_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v visible_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o god_n church_n the_o revive_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o particular_a allow_v for_o avoid_v just_a offence_n in_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessary_a cause_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n shall_v find_v requisite_a i_o must_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n whether_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o this_o order_n which_o i_o put_v they_o in_o here_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v be_v so_o general_o psalm_n oâ—_n the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o question_v it_o be_v visible_o enough_o by_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n require_v be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o endeavour_n use_v that_o no_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n must_v engross_v that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o these_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a sufferance_n and_o so_o use_v without_o order_n of_o law_n have_v be_v employ_v on_o both_o side_n to_o brand_v the_o adverse_a party_n with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o psalm_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n more_o free_o by_o they_o who_o sing_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o hope_v those_o way_n do_v not_o please_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v free_o that_o the_o disorder_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n i_o know_v have_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o david_n be_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o allow_v many_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n use_v they_o suppose_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n whether_o particular_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o not_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n the_o music_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n more_o commendable_a than_o the_o rhime_n themselves_o be_v and_o repeat_v a_o little_a in_o much_o time_n the_o tune_n use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o serve_v that_o order_n which_o law_n settle_v for_o devotion_n not_o for_o read_v
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
against_o the_o conflict_n of_o death_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o church_n ordain_v prayer_n for_o bodily_a health_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o mean_v to_o remember_v the_o common_a christianity_n yet_o appear_v it_o nevertheless_o what_o ground_n and_o occasion_n the_o institution_n of_o s._n james_n pretend_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o dependence_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a hold_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v of_o marriage_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o abuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v our_o christianity_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n how_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o say_a duty_n be_v expect_v but_o by_o revive_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o all_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o multiply_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o beyond_o necessity_n so_o beyond_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o dispense_n in_o they_o again_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o power_n appear_v most_o in_o that_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispense_n in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prohibit_v and_o therefore_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v first_o what_o relation_n these_o office_n hold_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o void_a of_o those_o abuse_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o now_o be_v content_a with_o confirmation_n side_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o lâ—ss_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o give_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o mode_n not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o fanatic_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o catechise_v according_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o against_o they_o they_o can_v make_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o so_o they_o may_v give_v so_o they_o bar_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o bar_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n again_o ordain_v all_o who_o they_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o theâ—_n same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n first_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v so_o receive_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o their_o usurpation_n they_o receive_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o profane_v so_o high_a a_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o confound_v the_o title_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n for_o minister_a their_o several_a office_n with_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o low_a order_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v his_o church_n unless_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n they_o will_v have_v power_n to_o shame_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n overtake_v with_o sin_n but_o without_o pretence_n of_o cure_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v such_o discipline_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o he_o from_o sin_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presumption_n of_o a_o voluntary_a change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o this_o power_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a what_o do_v they_o pretend_v more_o than_o their_o preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n let_v their_o diligence_n in_o preach_a mortification_n witness_n and_o yet_o whether_o every_o christian_a can_v learn_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v mere_o by_o preach_v to_o use_v that_o mortification_n which_o be_v requisite_a let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a judge_n but_o what_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a do_v they_o pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o or_o comfort_v they_o without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n they_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o insufficience_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v occasion_v all_o the_o incest_n and_o other_o disorder_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o all_o these_o office_n be_v either_o provide_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a minister_n that_o demand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v how_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v both_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o find_v through_o which_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o particular_n confirmation_n fit_v for_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n ordination_n give_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n more_o than_o other_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o eucharist_n convey_v god_n spirit_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o profession_n sincere_o and_o resolute_o make_v both_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o that_o authority_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o church_n the_o reconcile_n of_o notorious_a sin_n be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o either_o of_o both_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o force_n but_o in_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n which_o now_o we_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o future_a let_v that_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v have_v effect_n in_o bar_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o presumption_n be_v visible_a in_o he_o but_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v he_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o upon_o such_o presumption_n they_o may_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o great_a journey_n which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o marry_v a_o
banish_v those_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o be_v renew_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o occasion_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o christian_a design_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o and_o daily_a service_n with_o such_o form_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o most_o of_o such_o occasion_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o that_o which_o press_v particular_a person_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o equal_o desire_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a form_n be_v thorough_o observe_v the_o particular_a occasion_n only_o mention_v the_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o prevail_v which_o god_n be_v the_o devotion_n and_o unity_n which_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o but_o i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v this_o place_n till_o i_o have_v pay_v particular_a of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a the_o debt_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v and_o open_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n if_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o enjoy_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n land_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o recall_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n into_o this_o service_n there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o those_o thaâ—_n depart_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o there_o iâ—_n for_o the_o common_a christianity_n namely_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o desire_n god_n to_o hear_v the_o saint_n for_o we_o to_o send_v the_o decease_a in_o christ_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n and_o refreshment_n and_o a_o good_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n after_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o first_o form_n under_o edward_n vi_o have_v wrought_v no_o effect_n but_o to_o give_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v stick_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o dispute_n in_o religion_n and_o land_n we_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v soever_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o in_o maintain_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v till_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a eucharist_n why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v effect_n because_o some_o point_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o one_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o one_o man_n opinion_n further_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o in_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v all_o to_o hear_v mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o holyday-mornings_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o protest_v against_o in_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n the_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n till_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o all_o may_v communicate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o oblation_n though_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v silence_n it_o yet_o under_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o who_o be_v gratify_v afterward_o by_o silence_v it_o do_v now_o demand_v as_o for_o reformation_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o arbitary_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v next_o for_o reformation_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o of_o venner_n spirit_n that_o make_v the_o rise_n for_o king_n jesus_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a rule_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o succeed_a age_n have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v visible_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n notwithstanding_o tender_a conscience_n which_o perhaps_o many_o that_o mean_v well_o do_v not_o perceive_v if_o christian_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o perverse_a teacher_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o weesee_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o have_v minister_v no_o communion_n to_o their_o church_n in_o so_o many_o year_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n upon_o they_o for_o such_o abominable_a contempt_n of_o christianity_n this_o mischief_n be_v now_o imagine_v for_o a_o law_n when_o a_o law_n be_v demand_v by_o which_o tender_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o in_o many_o year_n take_v away_o the_o communion_n service_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o what_o mark_n shall_v remain_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v god_n law_n into_o force_n what_o hope_v of_o reduce_v it_o if_o the_o mark_n be_v once_o blot_v out_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o daily_a protestation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o contestation_n with_o all_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n and_o indecorum_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o principal_a office_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n goodness_n to_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o their_o part_n towards_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o my_o proposition_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o law_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n place_n i_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o curate_n will_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o ordinary_n will_v agree_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n into_o two_o assembly_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v into_o two_o service_n that_o all_o householder_n may_v stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o though_o by_o the_o present_a law_n there_o be_v not_o provision_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v yet_o be_v there_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n mix_v with_o hymn_n and_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o festival_n with_o
rome_n in_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n or_o image_n without_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o any_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o with_o for_o christianity_n have_v put_v idolatry_n to_o flight_n which_o the_o law_n never_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n can_v make_v a_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v such_o image_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o elder_n not_o take_v that_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o what_o honour_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o what_o sign_n of_o that_o honour_n christianity_n may_v require_v what_o furniture_n or_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v require_v now_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n and_o must_v honour_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v this_o the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o best_a agreement_n of_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o oblige_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n or_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o force_n in_o these_o western_a part_n nor_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o set_n up_o and_o reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v idolatry_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o confine_v the_o literal_a intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o those_o gross_a commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n sin_n by_o which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n must_v become_v forfeit_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v it_o but_o a_o christian_n take_v up_o god_n name_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o when_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o profession_n without_o doubt_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v then_o understand_v that_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o shall_v live_v like_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o declare_a will_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guiltless_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o wear_v it_o be_v question_v how_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o signify_v what_o the_o sanctify_a â—f_n the_o sabbath_n signify_v day_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o command_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o figure_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n make_v that_o day_n the_o sabbath_n other_o think_v that_o he_o sanctify_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o a_o day_n of_o his_o service_n though_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v sit_v still_o all_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o force_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v learn_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o creation_n remain_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o and_o astrology_n which_o appropriate_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o they_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v graff_v upon_o it_o the_o observation_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o then_o to_o that_o and_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o answer_v tertullian_n with_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o howsoever_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o question_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n with_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o grave_n on_o that_o day_n by_o which_o that_o rest_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o promise_v be_v purchase_v for_o christian_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n signify_v and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o i_o doubt_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n num._n xxviii_o levit._fw-la xxiii_o by_o which_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v but_o also_o other_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o god_n people_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o seven_o for_o even_o the_o seven_o day_n itself_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n common_a reason_n will_v serve_v without_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o his_o people_n have_v always_o profess_v when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n so_o often_o charge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v without_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o command_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n on_o that_o day_n and_o this_o sit_v still_o be_v as_o proper_o sanctify_v the_o day_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hâ—ifer_n sprinkle_v the_o polluted_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 13._o so_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o our_o catechism_n expound_v it_o when_o the_o five_o commandment_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o say_v what_o land_n it_o be_v which_o christian_n be_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n figure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o he_o be_v due_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o proper_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n the_o obedience_n also_o due_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n mother_n stand_v for_o
the_o synagogue_n derive_v from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o according_a to_o the_o correspondence_n between_o christianity_n and_o judaisme_n god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o command_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o command_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o thus_o the_o sieve_n first_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o christianity_n abridge_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jewish_a observation_n into_o one_o very_o weighty_a precept_n enjoin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n extend_v itself_o to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n the_o four_o precept_n that_o follow_v be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n christianity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n in_o this_o place_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o false_a witness_n be_v thing_n that_o either_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o if_o the_o public_a be_v accessary_a to_o the_o multiply_a of_o they_o according_o the_o public_a interest_n thereof_o in_o god_n promise_n must_v needs_o become_v questionable_a among_o christian_n see_v these_o be_v crime_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o mortify_v and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v inward_o a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v understand_v himself_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o love_n the_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v prevent_v we_o with_o advance_v to_o that_o height_n which_o christianity_n profess_v but_o this_o oblige_v we_o to_o assign_v the_o last_o commandment_n a_o meaning_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o true_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n must_v be_v strange_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n for_o adultery_n be_v prohibit_v afore_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o other_o way_n of_o entice_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o make_v another_o man_n wife_n his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n to_o forbid_v any_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o force_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o neighbour_n good_n his_v own_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v x._o 13._o and_o the_o jew_n reduce_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v or_o lust_a under_o the_o title_n of_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o restrain_v st._n paul_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n vii_o 7._o to_o that_o which_o this_o precept_n forbid_v or_o enlarge_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o other_o four_o christian_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n forbid_v to_o entertain_v any_o motion_n of_o lust_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o st._n austin_n observation_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v full_o verify_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v command_v by_o all_o the_o five_o precept_n comprise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n by_o the_o other_o five_o forbid_v any_o lust_n towards_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n disadvantage_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o a_o christian_a pray_v for_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o any_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o past_a and_o to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o particular_a for_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o if_o he_o will_v pray_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v pray_v he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v not_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n beg_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o two_o particular_n to_o mention_v both_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v one_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o one_o be_v a_o express_v canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o like_a canon_n in_o this_o estate_n when_o religion_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v the_o restore_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o confine_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o void_a of_o all_o privilege_n to_o hold_v church_n preferment_n in_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o constitute_v several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o the_o seat_n of_o several_a church_n and_o their_o diocese_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a measure_n in_o divers_a country_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o over_o christendom_n and_o that_o with_o the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n in_o all_o province_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n ground_v upon_o this_o order_n be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n seek_v benefice_n for_o their_o creature_n all_o over_o christendom_n authorize_v the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o privilege_n the_o great_a benefit_n whereof_o themselves_o enjoy_v so_o that_o the_o surcease_n of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n our_o profess_v of_o reformation_n require_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o term_n of_o office_n of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n it_o express_v it_o will_v infer_v the_o restore_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o with_o and_o over_o the_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o very_o ancient_o how_o very_o general_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hierarchy_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sense_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n that_o no_o novice_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v all_o over_o then_o those_o that_o have_v live_v mere_a layman_n all_o their_o life_n may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v novice_n in_o christianity_n compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o these_o inferior_a order_n as_o those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o employment_n
do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n that_o place_v he_o in_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o out_o in_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v by_o god_n law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n but_o then_o the_o vengeance_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o right_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v under_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n be_v not_o maintain_v i_o go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a than_o this_o step_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o office_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n penance_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a i_o see_v there_o be_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o abominable_a merchandise_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n in_o this_o church_n such_o abuse_n must_v be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o value_v their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o reform_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v resume_v into_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o all_o such_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n see_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o commit_v any_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o attain_v satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n in_o private_a before_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o inferior_n shall_v stand_v discharge_v minister_a the_o same_o upon_o his_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n conscience_n stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v perish_v by_o be_v reconcile_v before_o qualify_v therefore_o and_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v readmit_v before_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o sin_n take_v all_o for_o convict_v of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v not_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v enable_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v do_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o inquisition_n ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la to_o the_o effect_n of_o cure_v they_o by_o redue_a they_o under_o penance_n private_a the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a now_o it_o be_v true_a public_a penance_n be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n utter_o surcease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n as_o still_o it_o continue_v though_o under_o those_o great_a abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v as_o the_o prime_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o christian_a court_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o one_o concern_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o any_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n the_o other_o concern_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o not_o notorious_a but_o voluntary_o make_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v release_v a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o any_o case_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o open_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o inward_a court_n which_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a court_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o force_n before_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o be_v public_a penance_n restore_v then_o may_v it_o clear_o be_v say_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v effect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o penance_n absolute_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v public_a penance_n some_o sin_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o private_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v restore_v by_o public_a penance_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n will_v be_v effective_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v though_o private_a penance_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o of_o necessity_n there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n that_o christian_n understanding_n by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o seek_v that_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n first_o come_v private_a penance_n into_o so_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n under_o it_o and_o do_v the_o law_n here_o maintain_v public_a penance_n than_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n and_o all_o imagination_n tend_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o quite_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n that_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o god_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o maintain_v the_o claim_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o power_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a reformation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o hope_n and_o right_a rather_o than_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o be_v we_o public_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o penance_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o effective_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o heavy_a vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o restore_v we_o oblige_v all_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o till_z by_o degree_n it_o be_v restore_v in_o some_o measure_n christian_n soul_n perish_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o help_n they_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o without_o difference_n give_v no_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n that_o all_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o that_o hope_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o minister_n the_o office_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o maintain_v simple_a soul_n in_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o discharge_n that_o any_o man_n may_v unless_o there_o be_v probable_a mean_n whereby_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o force_n it_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o of_o the_o business_n appear_v as_o much_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o our_o trier_n here_o for_o the_o very_a little_a time_n they_o have_v have_v give_v as_o by_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o bring_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o date_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o cry_n for_o discipline_n which_o our_o presbyterian_o make_v seem_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o power_n in_o it_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o their_o prayer_n no_o rule_n no_o bound_n no_o limit_n propose_v within_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
to_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o mean_n of_o proceed_v to_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o opportunity_n for_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o the_o breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v unsettle_a to_o any_o order_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o before_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o do_v this_o be_v studious_o obstruct_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o popular_a have_v always_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o those_o civil_a law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v settle_v but_o always_o pretend_v a_o unjust_a way_n of_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n church_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o give_v force_n to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o after_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n only_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o return_n from_o their_o schism_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o it_o enforce_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o it_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superior_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n that_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n get_v to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o because_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o do_v profess_v open_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o void_a order_n defective_a but_o to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n annex_v to_o that_o ordination_n which_o it_o protect_v at_o which_o rate_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n itself_o will_v tie_v they_o in_o conscience_n only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o the_o law_n punish_v disobey_v the_o ordinary_a with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fanatic_n be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o a_o weakness_n of_o tender_a conscience_n but_o that_o damnable_a error_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n the_o fry_n that_o have_v spawn_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n must_v go_v for_o a_o frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o profess_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o see_v all_o severity_n of_o penalty_n which_o may_v restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o conventicle_n must_v needs_o insinuate_v a_o invitation_n of_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o will_v avoid_v they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o always_o notorious_a or_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o own_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o profession_n into_o the_o church_n for_o return_v only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v the_o maxim_n which_o michiavel_n teach_v to_o make_v themselves_o of_o that_o party_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v as_o not_o have_v engage_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o profession_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n or_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o trust_n for_o the_o future_a the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n intitle_v to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o invisible_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n with_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o the_o distance_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v man_n to_o distaste_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o profession_n to_o render_v such_o a_o change_n visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o common_a cause_n till_o time_n render_v the_o effect_n notorious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n which_o we_o hold_v rome_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o abuse_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a remain_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v without_o it_o so_o no_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o of_o conquest_n which_o how_o shall_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o perish_v by_o those_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o due_a value_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o schism_n signify_v in_o the_o party_n that_o cause_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o though_o both_o party_n be_v visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o in_o consideration_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v be_v see_v in_o make_v good_a that_o profession_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o charity_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o effect_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o a_o private_a christian_a maintain_v only_o by_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pursue_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v if_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v the_o communion_n thereof_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o will_v be_v charity_n to_o join_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n though_o a_o breach_n succeed_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o divers_a mistake_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a
of_o the_o difference_n must_v needs_o occasion_v the_o joss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n by_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v true_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n as_o war_n may_v unpersect_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unpersect_n be_v unjust_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o injustice_n as_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o all_o that_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o the_o schism_n inflame_v will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o extreme_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o compose_v it_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v create_v a_o question_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o redress_v for_o if_o they_o enforce_v not_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a soul_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v without_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o simple_a papist_n sin_n in_o be_v a_o recusant_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v no_o recusant_n assure_v he_o of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_o sufficient_a how_o shall_v the_o state_n be_v enable_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o legal_a penalty_n of_o his_o recusancy_n upon_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o those_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n qualify_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o minister_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o office_n profess_v indeed_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o abuse_n in_o private_a penance_n that_o neglect_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v we_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o change_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o a_o defect_n in_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o this_o possibility_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o private_a christian_n consider_v the_o snare_n which_o division_n multiply_v and_o labour_v to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o supply_v they_o of_o it_o sail_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o consideration_n which_o though_o the_o late_a distraction_n make_v it_o more_o visible_a yet_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o reformation_n take_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o instance_n this_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o force_n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o sâ—ulâ—_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o sin_n be_v questionable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o curable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n pretend_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n as_o that_o of_o montanus_n in_o part_n the_o readmitting_a of_o adulterer_n but_o before_o all_o be_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o it_o the_o same_o severity_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o schism_n they_o lest_o such_o person_n to_o god_n mercy_n they_o engage_v not_o the_o church_n in_o warrant_v they_o pardon_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difformity_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n after_o that_o but_o suppose_v public_a sinner_n admit_v to_o public_a penance_n thereby_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o penance_n escape_v death_n some_o canon_n go_v so_o low_a as_o to_o release_v sin_n without_o reveal_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o undergo_a the_o penance_n it_o shall_v require_v be_v reveal_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v all_o priest_n of_o absolve_v all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o all_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o penance_n they_o who_o require_v penance_n not_o to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n that_o remain_v after_o pardon_n i_o suppose_v do_v upon_o that_o account_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o purgatory_n but_o they_o from_o who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v forth_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o they_o towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n for_o his_o passage_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o all_o pretend_v to_o give_v in_o that_o estate_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o consist_v in_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o once_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o it_o by_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o â—o_o much_o fanatic_n perhaps_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o let_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n let_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o merit_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mâ—ritâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o value_n then_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o require_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v forfeit_v that_o interest_n by_o grievous_a sin_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o mortisy_a of_o that_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a whereby_o he_o may_v former_o have_v commit_v that_o forfeiture_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o people_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o minister_n pray_v by_o they_o but_o so_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o know_v it_o require_v they_o to_o take_v account_n of_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v odds_n that_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o curate_n who_o must_v needs_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n in_o require_v account_n of_o he_o that_o expect_v comfort_n from_o he_o by_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v before_o the_o account_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o shall_v he_o who_o pray_v only_o by_o the_o sick_a and_o leave_v he_o so_o as_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n who_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v mortify_v that_o he_o will_v mortify_v any_o in_o case_n he_o survive_v rest_n satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o office_n and_o not_o dismiss_v his_o patient_n insufficient_o prepare_v for_o so_o terrible_a a_o voyage_n especial_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o it_o bind_v afore_o lose_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v alive_a because_o it_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a afore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o depart_v in_o god_n peace_n to_o who_o it_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v that_o presumption_n when_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o demand_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o perhaps_o have_v his_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o he_o
if_o he_o refuse_v it_o the_o curate_n indeed_o stand_v excuse_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o law_n what_o will_v the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o curate_n say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o soul_n perish_v by_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o minister_v his_o office_n and_o a_o recusant_n in_o this_o case_n may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o allow_v it_o command_v not_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o those_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n but_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o exigent_n and_o therefore_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o continue_v a_o recusant_n out_o of_o hope_n for_o that_o help_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v by_o conform_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o sin_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o in_o this_o point_n the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n at_o least_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v inflict_v without_o cause_n difference_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n have_v i_o not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v will_v require_v i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o humble_a supplication_n which_o i_o advance_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a adjuration_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n in_o any_o case_n possible_a to_o adjure_v their_o superior_n to_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n who_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v any_o way_n concern_v by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o that_o â—hope_fw-mi of_o salvation_n which_o they_o furnish_v all_o christian_n with_o and_o if_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n after_o so_o high_a concernment_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n over_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o return_n by_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o the_o same_o not_o to_o think_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o one_o sit_v of_o parliament_n or_o synod_n not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o work_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o difficulty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o by_o any_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v the_o law_n present_o provide_v so_o fix_v for_o eternity_n that_o further_a endeavour_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v think_v derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o think_v the_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v ambulatory_a and_o provisional_a till_o all_o possible_a mean_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o work_n beyond_o all_o imputation_n of_o any_o visible_a offence_n not_o think_v any_o pain_n a_o burden_n that_o may_v show_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n to_o so_o high_a a_o purpose_n for_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n so_o the_o time_n now_o seem_v proper_a now_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n for_o employ_v the_o same_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v will_v consist_v in_o a_o just_a and_o full_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n tend_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v in_o difference_n this_o debate_n may_v well_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o peace_n not_o suppose_v any_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a purpose_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o party_n liable_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorise_v because_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n neither_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n allow_v thsoe_o who_o it_o own_v for_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n less_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o dispute_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o question_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o need_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o good_a success_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o can_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprave_v and_o to_o pervert_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o intent_n in_o a_o infinity_n of_o particular_n which_o no_o diligence_n of_o government_n can_v prevent_v or_o meet_v with_o but_o when_o upon_o full_a and_o just_a debate_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o change_n be_v refuse_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n oblige_v the_o party_n to_o acknowledge_v condescend_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v show_v such_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o prejudice_n or_o engagement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o honourable_o quit_v will_v prevail_v above_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o a_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o such_o dispute_n debate_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n without_o suppose_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o can_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o themselves_o but_o i_o suppose_v first_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o which_o it_o demand_v be_v once_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o allegation_n then_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v try_v as_o that_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v have_v prevent_v all_o breach_n and_o without_o agree_v upon_o it_o leave_v all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n endless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o conviction_n or_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o recusant_n will_v ever_o become_v a_o party_n to_o such_o a_o action_n though_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o own_o those_o who_o their_o sovereign_n appoint_v for_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o debate_n not_o because_o there_o will_v be_v any_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o dispose_v to_o own_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o obligation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o then_o be_v every_o christian_a oblige_v to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o it_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v they_o tender_v by_o a_o part_n though_o refuse_v by_o a_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v that_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o due_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n though_o his_o superior_n refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o refusal_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n once_o ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n enforce_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v within_o those_o bound_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n be_v either_o to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o own_v by_o this_o church_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o it_o will_v render_v their_o recusancy_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o issue_n visible_o punishable_a in_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v satisfaction_n upon_o so_o just_a term_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o supposition_n in_o bound_v that_o which_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o it_o pretend_v will_v leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o distance_n among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o they_o will_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o compromise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o my_o age_n not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a dispute_n better_a then_o such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o either_o side_n as_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o debate_n can_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o authority_n must_v conduct_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o one_o principle_n remain_v firm_a which_o this_o church_n can_v never_o disow_v if_o it_o weigh_v always_o by_o the_o same_o wâ—ights_n and_o meâ—e_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o see_v any_o mistake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o light_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n that_o so_o innocent_a a_o inquiry_n upon_o so_o just_a a_o principle_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o concern_v will_v serve_v to_o excuse_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o difference_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o use_v in_o publish_v this_o from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v sure_a without_o those_o term_n for_o submission_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o themselves_z can_v deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n in_o it_o especial_o see_v i_o compromise_n as_o many_o hour_n of_o study_n as_o much_o follicitude_n of_o thought_n as_o due_a a_o course_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o the_o most_o of_o my_o quality_n can_v have_v employ_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o see_v this_o liberty_n must_v be_v my_o plea_n at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v minister_v my_o office_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o those_o law_n will_v enforce_v in_o which_o the_o best_a of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n require_v a_o amendment_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o another_o motion_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o this_o trial_n propose_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o as_o among_o ourselves_o all_o union_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o mutual_a toleration_n provide_v that_o no_o breach_n succeed_v or_o that_o none_o be_v make_v wide_o then_o present_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disclaim_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n the_o term_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o that_o principle_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o luther_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o have_v this_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o their_o proceed_n at_o home_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v disclaim_v in_o their_o proceed_n abroad_o with_o calvinist_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o general_a breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o both_o party_n of_o reform_a and_o catholic_n may_v not_o have_v continue_v one_o church_n both_o reform_a and_o catholic_n since_o so_o great_a distance_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o union_n without_o agree_v first_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o maintain_v communion_n upon_o toleration_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n without_o protestation_n for_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v maintain_v our_o own_o christianity_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o this_o union_n be_v demand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n which_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inâ—ent_n of_o those_o that_o will_v try_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o protestation_n will_v bear_v out_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o secure_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n without_o undertake_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o which_o each_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o because_o it_o make_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reservation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o this_o limitation_n will_v exclude_v all_o power_n of_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o subject_n in_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o oversight_n of_o which_o provision_n in_o action_n of_o state_n impute_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v entitle_v to_o cause_n of_o civil_a right_n have_v have_v a_o very_a visible_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o future_a because_o the_o pretence_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o studious_o advance_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v image_n in_o church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n church_n now_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a i_o find_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v of_o reduce_v all_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o practise_v during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o lawful_a may_v
be_v surcease_v in_o church_n and_o according_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o compare_v the_o benefit_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o abuse_n to_o which_o experience_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o rule_n bound_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_v whereof_o will_v require_v that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o will_v spare_v but_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v no_o breach_n upon_o christianity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v by_o have_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v it_o will_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoin_v this_o forbearance_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o endure_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o reason_n specify_v if_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n hitherto_o require_v shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o a_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o compliance_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o estate_n when_o the_o protection_n of_o sovereign_a power_n render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a so_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o render_v that_o same_o salvation_n questionable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o creat_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o impossibility_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o procure_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n allow_v not_o due_a conduct_n to_o understand_v to_o fortify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v make_v i_o will_v here_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v always_o take_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o value_v it_o for_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n will_v help_v to_o justify_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o here_o i_o use_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o by_o ordination_n of_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o nicâ—a_n require_v far_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o suffragant_o of_o each_o province_n concur_v in_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o presumption_n cease_v in_o our_o case_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v therefore_o displace_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n decide_v for_o the_o lesser_a part_n against_o the_o great_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v not_o to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v our_o reformation_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o to_o fortify_v the_o objection_n i_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o consecration_n be_v schismatical_a because_o against_o cornelius_n consecrate_a by_o sixteen_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilianus_n for_o a_o head_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v just_o count_v schismatical_a though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o number_n more_o than_o sufficient_a of_o bishop_n due_o ordain_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o schism_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o novatian_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o but_o the_o readmit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o penance_n the_o donatist_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v apostate_n though_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o several_a trial_n which_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o both_o sect_n follow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o both_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o reduce_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o count_v all_o the_o church_n apostate_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o they_o count_v apostate_n be_v this_o our_o case_n do_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o sovereign_n might_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o right_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bear_v they_o not_o out_o in_o it_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o unless_o it_o preserve_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v entire_a as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n from_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v without_o that_o authority_n which_o regular_o be_v provide_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o ground_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_n will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o ordination_n which_o declare_v a_o intent_n of_o minister_a the_o office_n according_a to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a when_o that_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n refuse_v they_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o our_o schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o allow_v their_o mistake_n in_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v use_v his_o five_o sense_n that_o the_o
greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o usurp_a upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o madness_n in_o our_o puritan_n to_o proceed_v upon_o their_o example_n to_o ordination_n without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n either_o by_o presbyter_n or_o by_o congregation_n whereas_o they_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o reformation_n may_v more_o just_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o proceed_v neglect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gross_a and_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o reform_v they_o before_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v instead_o of_o they_o render_v the_o reformation_n imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o that_o conduct_n which_o a_o imperfect_a reformation_n may_v furnish_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o think_v myself_o tie_v to_o say_v so_o that_o all_o public_a person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v their_o discharge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o measure_n in_o every_o point_n which_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o reformation_n evidence_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o apprehend_v any_o nullity_n upon_o unavoidable_a neglect_n of_o canonical_a proceed_n when_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o canon_n presuppose_v and_o tend_v to_o maintain_v justifi_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o one_o for_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ground_n for_o hope_n if_o yeâ—_n there_o be_v any_o hope_n leâ—t_o to_o propagate_v it_o through_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o ground_n and_o reason_n require_v the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o reprint_v herewith_o two_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o establishment_n pretend_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v now_o to_o disow_v it_o though_o use_v it_o with_o that_o liberty_n which_o all_o man_n use_v in_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o own_o write_n the_o other_o because_o it_o touch_v more_o brief_o some_o of_o those_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o though_o summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v publish_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o his_o majesty_n happy_a return_n in_o july_n 1660._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n sir_n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ordinance_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o find_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o send_v you_o a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o that_o case_n you_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o for_o your_o pastor_n by_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o his_o prayer_n much_o less_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o celebrate_v it_o this_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o must_v first_o propose_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o those_o act_n which_o pretend_v to_o settle_v religion_n among_o we_o for_o first_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o present_a government_n be_v establish_v declare_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o profession_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n except_v popery_n and_o pâ—elacy_n and_o those_o who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o and_o practice_v licentiousness_n in_o prosecution_n hereof_o a_o ordinance_n be_v issue_v forth_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a person_n name_v in_o it_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o that_o have_v come_v into_o possession_n of_o church_n since_o april_n 13._o 1653._o all_o that_o have_v augmentation_n from_o parliament_n all_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v into_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o certificate_n of_o three_o godly_a neighbour_n one_o at_o least_o a_o minister_n concern_v their_o conversation_n in_o godliness_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o five_o commissioner_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v in_o further_a prosecution_n hereof_o issue_v forth_o this_o ordinance_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v make_v scandalous_a for_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o act_n against_o blasphemy_n of_o august_n 9_o 1653._o and_o with_o he_o be_v rank_v he_o who_o shall_v frequent_o and_o public_o have_v use_v the_o service_n since_o christmas_n 1653._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v declare_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v by_o read_v the_o service_n be_v therefore_o count_v scandalous_a but_o those_o that_o can_v pass_v the_o trial_n propose_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v in_o law_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o parish_n and_o consequent_o to_o succeed_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o nullify_v and_o make_v void_a one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o hitherto_o we_o profess_v to_o wit_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o word_n church_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o only_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n second_o a_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n found_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v now_o all_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a cathelick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o
the_o schism_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o change_n which_o be_v call_v reformation_n preserve_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n now_o when_o these_o law_n enable_v soldier_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n to_o make_v public_a preacher_n as_o well_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v by_o they_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ground_n and_o create_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v receive_v between_o these_o two_o quality_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o maintain_v in_o their_o benefice_n by_o these_o law_n as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o this_o law_n further_a then_o as_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o remove_v that_o force_n which_o hinder_v their_o right_n otherwise_o get_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o suppose_v this_o law_n to_o continue_v a_o age_n none_o such_o can_v remain_v and_o when_o none_o such_o remain_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o from_o this_o power_n for_o their_o pastor_n can_v consequent_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n which_o make_v these_o law_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o act_n of_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v this_o authority_n by_o acknowledge_v whereof_o christian_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o say_v further_o that_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n because_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o see_v the_o act_n of_o establishment_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n centain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o haerefy_v that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n provide_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n here_o i_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o profession_n hold_v forth_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n popery_n and_o praelacy_n be_v except_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o both_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o profession_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v refuse_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v tender_v socinian_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o manifest_o profess_v christian_n religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o they_o that_o make_v these_o law_n shall_v have_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v now_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o those_o that_o make_v these_o law_n repose_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o grant_v these_o commission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o several_a reason_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v all_o that_o this_o law_n require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_v ungodly_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v beside_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o this_o law_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o no_o haeretick_n shall_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n of_o three_o neighbour_n and_o so_o answer_v their_o demand_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o in_o god_n grace_n however_o you_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o trust_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o you_o either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o commissioner_n or_o of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o those_o that_o may_v pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o trust_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o limit_v his_o profession_n and_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o they_o he_o become_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o law_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o catholic_n church_n destroy_v the_o trust_n you_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v presbytery_n and_o congregation_n do_v now_o make_v themselves_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n which_o destroy_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o conduct_v in_o christianity_n for_o what_o profession_n can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o when_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v readmit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o these_o apostasy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o repose_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o or_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grindletons_n and_o etonists_n these_o do_v believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n hereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_a faith_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o presbytean_n hold_v or_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o regard_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n disclaim_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o for_o a_o
man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v a_o christian_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o party_n dispute_v this_o i_o say_v that_o allow_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v never_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o right_n to_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v when_o in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o require_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o death_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n assure_v they_o hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o can_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o it_o for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v till_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n by_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o death_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o persevere_v and_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o presevere_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o not_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o dispute_n among_o divine_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v absolute_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v to_o say_v express_a contradiction_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a if_o not_o ground_v upon_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o trial_n upon_o which_o these_o commissioner_n proceed_v be_v their_o mark_n of_o predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a not_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o undertake_n of_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o the_o trier_n themselves_o much_o less_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v send_v you_o be_v not_o complice_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o advise_v you_o that_o dell_n one_o so_o far_o of_o this_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n against_o baptism_n itself_o be_v now_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o commissioner_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n whereof_o several_a fellow_n have_v be_v notorious_a preacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n who_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o point_n i_o must_v suppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n second_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o it_o and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a predestination_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n execute_v cure_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o habitual_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v then_o no_o necessity_n of_o show_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v baptise_v all_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v original_a sin_n if_o no_o cure_n for_o that_o but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o no_o execution_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v prevent_v by_o inevitable_a necessity_n after_o the_o inward_a desire_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v and_o declare_v then_o be_v this_o necessity_n a_o constrain_a precept_n and_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v take_v order_n not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n but_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o diligent_a watch_n over_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v carry_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o neglect_v since_o demonstrate_v no_o legal_a assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v presume_v of_o god_n goodness_n over_o and_o above_o what_o he_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v become_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o oblige_v itself_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v show_v the_o necessity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o open_n of_o paradise_n which_o it_o only_o shut_v if_o therefore_o our_o anabaptist_n do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v pelagian_a heretic_n if_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o predestination_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n premise_v and_o void_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o inact_v but_o manifest_o they_o render_v their_o own_o baptism_n void_a of_o effect_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o who_o rebaptize_v upon_o a_o ground_n that_o allow_v salvation_n by_o god_n predestination_n reveal_v by_o faith_n without_o undertake_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v pretend_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o fight_v against_o sin_n until_o death_n under_o the_o same_o see_v then_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o void_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v the_o trier_n be_v either_o anabaptist_n themselves_o or_o complice_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o anabaptist_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o these_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o law_n you_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v of_o have_v anabaptist_n for_o your_o pastor_n who_o be_v express_o schismatic_n forsake_v the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_a reason_n heretic_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o send_v you_o for_o pastor_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n void_a of_o effect_n so_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v will_v be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n towards_o you_o but_o not_o void_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o those_o who_o
have_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o uninterrupted_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v no_o man_n under_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o if_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n do_v commit_v this_o sacrilege_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o sacrilege_n for_o deacon_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o who_o they_o call_v minister_n if_o ordain_v be_v ordain_v priest_n with_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o call_v they_o minister_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o celebration_n and_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o uninterrupted_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n allow_v the_o element_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v this_o change_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n before_o which_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o if_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v then_o become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o mystical_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o consecration_n be_v exact_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o that_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v must_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o distinguish_v a_o sign_n of_o man_n institution_n from_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v mark_v you_o out_o two_o monstrous_a imposture_n in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o now_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v this_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o declare_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v only_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n not_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o afore_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o as_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o if_o their_o christianity_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a subordinate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o so_o frequent_v without_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o christianity_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n show_v that_o preach_v can_v be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n by_o force_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a_o mistake_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o instance_n what_o faction_n can_v do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a otherwise_o that_o god_n by_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o end_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o writing_n shall_v oblige_v jew_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o oblige_v christian_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o when_o this_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n shall_v be_v past_o we_o will_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v true_a it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o their_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whereby_o they_o give_v law_n to_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o now_o only_o compare_v the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n with_o a_o bare_a sermon_n upon_o sunday_n usher_v in_o and_o out_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conceit_n set_v aside_o the_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o faction_n and_o schism_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n which_o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n may_v and_o which_o we_o have_v know_v they_o contain_v i_o say_v compare_v these_o together_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o those_o who_o not_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o ordinary_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o correct_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v this_o disorder_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n complice_n of_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n will_v be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n say_v awhile_o since_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n have_v every_o way_n as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o the_o power_n that_o make_v these_o law_n join_v with_o a_o parliament_n can_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o qualify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n together_o though_o advise_v with_o divine_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o power_n with_o advice_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o it_o use_v have_v do_v because_o both_o be_v secular_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n their_o minister_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n which_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o from_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v propagate_v have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a might_n and_o aught_o to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o suppose_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o rule_n or_o law_n yet_o the_o
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a
hypocrisy_n or_o mere_a nonsense_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o far_o different_a principle_n there_o be_v of_o our_o enthusiast_n such_o as_o be_v themselves_o every_o one_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v only_o for_o proficient_o but_o all_o independent_a congregation_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o with_o favour_n the_o same_o consequence_n ensue_a upon_o so_o different_a pretence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o upon_o which_o both_o do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o visible_a what_o that_o be_v both_o opinion_n must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n without_o be_v or_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o do_v manifest_o profess_v that_o know_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o they_o become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n child_n before_o without_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o be_v member_n of_o a_o state_n which_o profess_v christianity_n they_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o ground_n which_o hold_v accidental_o so_o long_o as_o that_o state_n constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o imaginable_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o state_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v every_o day_n appeal_v to_o force_v whether_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o false_a for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v they_o maintain_v they_o respective_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n why_o then_o do_v we_o dispute_v any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v concern_v religion_n into_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n only_o profess_v christianity_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o sovereign_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v their_o subject_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v contrary_a religion_n under_o several_a sovereign_n or_o that_o sovereign_n can_v be_v enable_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n for_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o contrary_a profession_n true_a it_o be_v subject_n that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o gain_v heaven_n by_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o persecute_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o contrary_a cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o peremptory_a difficulty_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a recourse_n have_v be_v have_v to_o a_o more_o desperate_a answer_n that_o every_o subject_a be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n yea_o though_o it_o in_o join_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n remain_v bind_v all_o the_o while_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o a_o christian_a neither_o be_v this_o position_n tenable_a but_o upon_o this_o answer_n nor_o do_v this_o answer_n import_v any_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catecbumeni_fw-la or_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v never_o count_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n till_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v adimt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o count_v void_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o due_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o count_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v make_v only_o bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christianity_n continue_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v proper_o count_v heretic_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o believe_v or_o purpose_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n first_o sincere_o than_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o free_a to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n have_v effective_o renounce_v it_o because_o he_o have_v effective_o draw_v back_o that_o promise_n upon_o condition_n whereof_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o true_o if_o every_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o then_o can_v all_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o this_o enmity_n in_o our_o day_n consist_v visible_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o neighbour_n sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o at_o distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o all_o christian_a state_n shall_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n whereinto_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v any_o people_n or_o state_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v make_v it_o the_o same_o society_n with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o unquestionable_o god_n church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o all_o our_o sect_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n christianity_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o a_o duty_n of_o be_v serve_v as_o by_o christian_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o tender_v life_n everlasting_a to_o upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_a so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n because_o that_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v of_o a_o
those_o who_o they_o have_v already_o promote_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n by_o which_o the_o power_n be_v visible_o convey_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o second_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v their_o ordination_n may_v be_v compose_v now_o suppose_v these_o great_a difficulty_n set_v aside_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o first_o difference_n about_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o service_n can_v seem_v difficult_a it_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o their_o engagement_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v by_o it_o for_o what_o reasonable_a christian_a can_v think_v much_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o partiality_n which_o at_o length_n have_v produce_v this_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v capable_a of_o amendment_n in_o those_o two_o point_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o dear_a experience_n tell_v all_o part_n that_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o force_n though_o it_o must_v be_v call_v reformation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n call_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v beside_o consider_v the_o kindness_n which_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v overrule_v man_n heart_n in_o it_o have_v breed_v in_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o can_v we_o have_v this_o before_o we_o and_o not_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o animosity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v question_v it_o may_v be_v charity_n in_o a_o discreet_a christian_a not_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n by_o propose_v what_o may_v be_v amend_v because_o the_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o peace_n but_o now_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o settle_v of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o propose_v what_o may_v seem_v best_a for_o the_o community_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o breach_n be_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o take_v it_o away_o i_o will_v therefore_o premise_v here_o one_o consideration_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o assume_v for_o a_o supposition_n to_o ground_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v contain_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n god_n church_n point_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v peremptory_a that_o who_o so_o forsake_v not_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o they_o who_o be_v other_o while_n call_v disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o common_a reason_n evince_v that_o all_o disciple_n profess_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o forsake_v at_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o lord_n minister_a to_o he_o make_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o judas_n be_v trust_v with_o for_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o that_o his_o follower_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o this_o stock_n it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v kindred_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a a_o thing_n visible_o fullfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o whosoever_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o support_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v how_o s._n paul_n saying_n that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v otherwise_o fullfil_v when_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o do_v or_o may_v persecute_v christianity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o though_o all_o christian_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v christ_n cross_n he_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o that_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o though_o a_o net_n and_o a_o fisherboat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o leave_v yet_o so_o firm_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n of_o live_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o very_a be_v whether_o here_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v of_o sit_v upon_o xii_o tbrones_n to_o judge_v the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o christian_n of_o jâ—rusalem_n who_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v thereby_o any_o common_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o quit_v their_o former_a course_n and_o state_n of_o live_v by_o quit_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v it_o they_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v always_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o live_v otherwise_o herewith_o agree_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o godly_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o profession_n devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o worldly_a good_n whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o property_n or_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reserve_v themselves_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o friend_n or_o kindred_n at_o their_o death_n and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n proceed_v all_o the_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o such_o use_n at_o death_n but_o of_o their_o own_o well_o and_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v though_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o become_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o live_v as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v who_o be_v general_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o mere_a necessary_n because_o the_o church_n good_n of_o which_o they_o live_v be_v due_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o not_o only_o advise_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o quit_v a_o man_n coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o cloak_n to_o undergo_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o precept_n whereby_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a provide_v they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o it_o infer_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o allow_v the_o same_o will_v require_v but_o if_o there_o be_v another_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o disciple_n which_o profess_v of_o follow_v christ_n leave_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o according_o that_o strict_a rate_n and_o that_o high_a degree_n in_o which_o they_o
profess_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o counsel_n because_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v that_o estate_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n who_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o pride_n the_o revenge_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o humility_n the_o patience_n the_o continence_n the_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o mean_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o that_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n it_o import_v first_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o rank_n &_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n hold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o employment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n import_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o extraornary_a rate_n must_v therefore_o import_v the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o by_o undertake_v the_o clergy_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o good_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o canon_n which_o enable_v the_o clergy_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o death_n much_o less_o do_v that_o estate_n import_v a_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o perform_v then_o to_o live_v as_o a_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o church_n good_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o church_n good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v firm_o ground_v by_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v continual_o to_o attend_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o other_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v so_o far_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a during_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n when_o a_o exception_n take_v not_o place_n that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a but_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o breed_v youth_n from_o tender_a year_n to_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n as_o only_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o render_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o this_o education_n and_o discipline_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v the_o dissolution_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v for_o do_v the_o people_n think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o admit_v their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v do_v the_o discipline_n and_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pride_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o set_v up_o new_a religion_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o conversation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o upon_o pretence_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o be_v once_o lose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o restore_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o say_a education_n and_o discipline_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o reformation_n to_o be_v count_v complete_a otherwise_o suppose_v always_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o education_n and_o discipline_n be_v by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n upon_o which_o promotion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o take_v such_o man_n for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o man_n know_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o low_a degree_n those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n without_o suppose_v this_o ground_n do_v allege_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o dream_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o pass_v have_v this_o premise_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v for_o the_o chief_n cause_n of_o their_o distance_n that_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v tend_v to_o restore_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a christianity_n now_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o evident_o this_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v evident_a that_o every_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v the_o feat_n and_o content_a of_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o several_a part_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o country_n which_o some_o while_n and_o some_o where_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o fourscore_o church_n have_v other_o while_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v cast_v into_o four_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o the_o law_n say_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o four_o as_o of_o fourscore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o diocese_n of_o england_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o distinguish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o and_o by_o consent_n whereof_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o plant_v he_o that_o consider_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n shall_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o mercian_n and_o last_o of_o northumberland_n produce_v the_o foundation_n of_o english_a church_n for_o of_o the_o british_a foundation_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o two_o forth_n to_o the_o land_n end_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v for_o some_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o case_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o case_n must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v of_o it_o will_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o when_o the_o monarchy_n prevail_v and_o england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o county_n the_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v require_v another_o course_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o have_v the_o head_n town_n of_o every_o county_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v that_o county_n no_o man_n that_o survey_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o church_n make_v without_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o before_o constantine_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o division_n so_o make_v will_v have_v be_v more_o
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n